for_o they_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n by_o he_o that_o in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o now_o these_o place_n be_v not_o fit_o appliable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o gross_a darkness_n neither_o be_v we_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4,5,6,7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o then_o time_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o chuch_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v call_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28,29_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n and_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v afore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n and_o god_n give_v to_o they_o more_o abundant_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o secure_v their_o stand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a sin_v they_o can_v no_o way_n miss_v of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v without_o their_o own_o endeavour_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o and_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n they_o general_o stand_v and_o the_o major_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o reckon_v as_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o first_o church_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o believe_v it_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o such_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o st._n james_n say_v act_v 15.14_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n how_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grace_n here_o and_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o in_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o christ_n and_o abraham_n in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n they_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n 29.17_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 2.13_o and_o so_o with_o israel_n become_v heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v before_o stranger_n unto_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o lord_n then_o thus_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o justify_v they_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o as_o heir_n with_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1,2_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o free_a grace_n be_v free_o administer_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o they_o wilful_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a here_o he_o full_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o according_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n thereby_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o justification_n have_v in_o it_o a_o chief_a reference_n to_o those_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v as_o in_o verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n and_o therein_o to_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n secure_v to_o they_o for_o than_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v heb_fw-mi 2.1,2,3,4_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v
faith_n which_o some_o take_v up_o with_o nowadays_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o devil_n coin_v and_o his_o accomplice_n in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v but_o also_o confess_v their_o sin_n leave_v out_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o i_o hope_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v not_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o will_v own_v that_o those_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v in_o matth._n 25.11,12_o mat._n 25.11,12_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 47._o v._n 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o 5.12_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.40_o 6.40_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o hope_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n none_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.31_o v._o to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o 8.31,47,51_o john_n 8.31,47,51_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 47._o vers_fw-la he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 51._o vers_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n in_o esdras_n 2.39_o esd_v 2.39_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o john_n 21._o vers_n 14.21,24_o john_n 14.21,24_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 15.10_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o conmandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n 12.25,26_o joh._n 12.25,26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 34._o v._n 8.34,44_o joh._n 8.34,44_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o 34._o v._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o mark_v 8.34,35,36,37,38_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o here_o see_v by_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n and_o 5._o v._n 5.5.13_o joh._n 5.5.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v they_o think_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n be_v require_v when_o in_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o he_o always_o be_v require_v as_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o suffer_v unto_o death_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o word_n confess_v he_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o like_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v adultery_n be_v only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o large_a extent_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o matth._n 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lustafter_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n receive_v he_o for_o although_o all_o be_v free_o invite_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o they_o who_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o all_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o like_o balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isai_n 13._o v._n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v all_o along_o here_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o again_o he_o say_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o so_o near_o join_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o that_o last_o judgement_n like_o that_o of_o his_o join_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n together_o according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o join_v now_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v clear_o to_o distinct_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o do_v hear_v do_v live_v therefore_o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o promised_a elect_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v mercy_n and_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 5._o from_o the_o 20._o v._o to_o the_o 29._o v._o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n be_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v believer_n at_o his_o come_n that_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 6.47_o john_n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 5.11,12,13_o 1_o john_n 5.11,12,13_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n have_v renew_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o what_o that_o belief_n be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o but_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v give_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o explain_v where_o he_o say_v 8.51_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o christ_n say_v again_o 15.9,10,11,12_o john_n 15.9,10,11,12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o by_o all_o this_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n be_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n so_o adam_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o paradise_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o offend_n for_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v never_o dye_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v so_o as_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o there_o come_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n either_o by_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n or_o a_o cloudy_a dark_a day_n may_v overtake_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o arm_n themselves_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o obedience_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v we_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o afterward_o what_o sin_n be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v will_v not_o destroy_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o but_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 3.6,7,8_o 1_o john_n 3.6,7,8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o willing_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o i_o before_o show_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o be_v may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n commit_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o commit_v wilful_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.6,7,8,9_o 1_o john_n 1.6,7,8,9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o appear_v clean_a and_o white_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o we_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o too_o often_o overtake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteouness_n that_o be_v all_o our_o unrighteousness_n upon_o our_o conversion_n be_v forgive_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o contrition_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 5.46,47,48_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o other_o as_o god_n be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o his_o love_n to_o you_o in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o luke_n 17.5,6_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o
give_v this_o belief_n renew_v his_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o what_o afterward_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o although_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v thus_o renew_a have_v not_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o impute_a perfect_a righteousness_n col._n 1.28_o col._n 2.10_o john_n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o thus_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o our_o stand_n be_v like_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v he_o never_o sin_v he_o have_v never_o died._n so_o the_o believer_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o wilful_o shall_v ever_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n for_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n stand_v no_o secure_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2,3_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v of_o who_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v and_o also_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o ordination_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o be_v so_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o caprcity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o believer_n here_o receive_v they_o hold_v but_o on_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o these_o that_o be_v ordain_v act_v 13.43_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o these_o be_v those_o of_o antioch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 48._o v._o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v absolute_a without_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v know_v they_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o now_o this_o word_n ordain_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n where_o he_o say_v tit._n 2.16_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o like_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n allow_v of_o and_o this_o ordination_n be_v for_o his_o life_n upon_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o benefice_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n to_o the_o king_n his_o ordination_n and_o live_v and_o his_o all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o god_n renew_v and_o restore_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a as_o from_o god_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v the_o more_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v his_o apostleship_n gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n here_o we_o see_v st._n peter_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o that_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o all_o those_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v israel_n who_o be_v theâ—_n a_o scatter_a people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n for_o from_o israel_n be_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o very_a elect_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v also_o foreknow_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n have_v afore_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o so_o obedient_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1,3,4_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o church_n through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o â—ird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n he_o there_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o be_v absolute_o speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o at_o the_o then_o present_a time_n st._n paul_n
the_o first_o book_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o book_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o then_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fire_v the_o mountain_n also_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o four_o book_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v the_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v dan._n 12.4.7_o zech._n 14.7_o the_o five_o book_n the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o the_o six_o book_n prove_v three_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o seven_o book_n a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o mistake_v place_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o m._n marsin_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o edward_n pool_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o half_a moon_n under_o the_o royal-exchange_n cornhill_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishopigate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n westminster-hall_n by_o abel_n roper_n at_o black_a boy_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan's-church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1698._o price_n three_o shilling_n now_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v plain_a his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v like_o those_o that_o say_v to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o but_o let_v all_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o receive_a opinion_n but_o see_v if_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n first_o come_n so_o they_o do_v much_o more_o declare_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o reign_v as_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v and_o likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v act_n 3.21_o now_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v but_o dark_o set_v down_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n second_o come_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumbling-stone_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o how_o can_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v we_o as_o a_o snare_n see_v also_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o that_o day_n to_o overtake_v they_o at_o unaware_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v no_o desiâ—e_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v now_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n that_o thereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v consider_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n other_o by_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whoever_o have_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o themselves_o find_v in_o a_o mistake_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v rebrobate_v they_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n a_o clear_a and_o brief_a explanation_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o by_o lay_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n also_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v and_o all_o other_o controversal_a point_n relate_v to_o faith_n plain_o state_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n peculiar_a call_n also_o the_o more_o general_a calling_n likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a lay_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v chap._n 2._o p._n 7_o the_o election_n of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 18_o a_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n explain_v ch._n 4._o p._n 31_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o chap_n 5._o p._n 35_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n explain_v chap._n 6._o p._n 37_o the_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n chap._n 7._o p._n 39_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n chap._n 8._o p._n 41_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a chap._n 9_o p._n 42_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v c._n 9_o p._n 47_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n explain_v chap._n 10._o p._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n 11._o p._n 50_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 12._o p._n 52_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v chap._n 13._o p._n 54_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v explain_v p._n 55_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_a expl_n chap._n 14._o p._n 56_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v chap._n 15._o p._n 58_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n exp_n chap._n 16._o p._n 60_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n further_o explain_v chap._n 16._o p._n 65_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o chap._n 17._o p._n 72_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v chap._n 18._o p._n 76_o god_n world_v all_o after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v chap._n 19_o p._n 77_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v chap_n 20._o p._n 80_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v chap._n 21._o p._n 82_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v chap._n 22._o p._n 84_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n explain_v chap._n 23._o p._n 85_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o eact_v but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o they_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
from_o another_o and_o what_o james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o improve_v the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o some_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n matth._n 25._o and_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o improve_n their_o day_n of_o grace_n matthew_z 23.37_o rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o our_o father_n abraham_n walk_v in_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o be_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o gen._n 17,1,2_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n his_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n according_o st._n paul_n say_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shoulld_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n which_o this_o his_o faith_n produce_v the_o which_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o give_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whosoever_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v also_o become_v heir_n of_o life_n rom_n 4.14,15,16_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o the_o law_n expect_v the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v before_o they_o can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o then_o under_o the_o law_n through_o mercy_n they_o that_o do_v render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o hereby_o it_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o such_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v justify_v and_o where_o this_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o these_o that_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n he_o be_v a_o father_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o rom._n 4.21,22_o and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o which_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 23,24,25_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v according_a as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v and_o so_o according_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o according_a as_o these_o roman_n have_v do_v to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o also_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.17,18_o but_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v immediate_o thereupon_o list_a soldier_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o bring_v down_o every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o chap._n iii_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.8,9,10_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n also_o clear_o show_v that_o by_o good_a work_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o all_o boast_n be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n sin_n and_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 12._o you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o only_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes_n 5.8_o in_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o in_o call_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v then_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o when_o god_n have_v do_v this_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o which_o improve_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o may_v practical_o believe_v and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v live_v a_o loose_a life_n which_o afterward_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o their_o evil_a practice_n after_o which_o some_o build_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n but_o rest_v there_o without_o further_a improve_n the_o advantage_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o possession_n therefore_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n again_o return_v and_o find_v they_o or_o he_o empty_a of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o only_o the_o house_n or_o person_n fine_o garnish_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o profession_n than_o he_o again_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o old_a habitation_n with_o more_o corrupt_a inclination_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v much_o worse_o with_o such_o than_o their_o beginning_n luke_n 11.21,22,24,25,26_o but_o such_o will_v be_v bless_v whether_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o terror_n or_o not_o that_o keep_v to_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o very_a elect_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.24_o rev._n 14.4_o luke_n 18.7_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v be_v because_o all_o our_o predecessor_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o that_o remnant_n but_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o remnant_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o witness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o enemy_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o drive_v unto_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n four_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n say_v act_v 13.37,38,39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o this_o book_n in_o several_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o for_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o keep_v they_o can_v no_o way_n purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.26_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o which_o promise_n sake_n he_o also_o say_v act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o tribe_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o st._n james_n write_v james_n 1.1_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o rev._n 7._o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n all_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o race_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v sake_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v that_o faint_v not_o gal._n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o 2._o st._n paul_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.16_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o these_o word_n show_v that_o until_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o satan_n must_v whole_o lose_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o thereby_o they_o become_v justify_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o soulsaving_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o purify_n quality_n as_o know_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o for_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o israel_n follow_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n undo_v as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o for_o which_o their_o evil_a practice_n they_o be_v term_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7,8,9_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n by_o half_n as_o to_o the_o threaten_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o likewise_o punishment_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o they_o like_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n perform_v the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o weight_n ier_fw-fr undo_v for_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n that_o be_v alike_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o iniquity_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o want_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o half_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o concern_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o request_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o still_o persist_v say_v if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v but_o abraham_n say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.27_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o christ_n act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n be_v consent_v to_o these_o condition_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o these_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hear_v the_o word_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o sudden_o sell_v be_v before_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o but_o other_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o have_v before_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v haptize_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n v._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o persence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o upon_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o such_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o if_o they_o again_o wilful_o yield_v to_o sin_n their_o former_a trespass_n will_v again_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o servant_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o beseech_v his_o lord_n for_o pardon_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n his_o lord_n again_o require_v his_o former_a debt_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n for_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v before_o forgive_v he_o matth._n 18.24,26,27,30,34_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 33.13,14,15_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o righteous_a man_n than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v righteous_o neither_o be_v the_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o wicked_a any_o long_a than_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n promise_v the_o believer_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n than_o he_o persist_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n matth._n 10.37_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o also_o say_v mark_v 8.34,35_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o whereby_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o delight_n advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v for_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o whereby_o the_o lord_n full_o declare_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o long_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o remain_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n which_o word_n require_v our_o practical_a obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o perform_v then_o be_v we_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n choose_v and_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v though_o some_o fall_v away_o by_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o but_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n matth._n 20.16_o chap._n vi_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n concern_v the_o jailor_n act_v 16.30,31,32,33_o when_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o see_v he_o then_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v salvation_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o concern_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.35,36,37_o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v
i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v render_v to_o he_o the_o like_a obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o also_o the_o text_n say_v that_o philip_n preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v he_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v if_o he_o will_v become_v justify_v by_o he_o chap._n vii_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o yoke_n take_v off_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 15.6,7,8_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o this_o belief_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o gentile-churche_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o retain_v without_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o often_o wash_n and_o purification_n which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o not_o profitable_a for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n beget_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o the_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o make_v faith_n a_o purify_n faith_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_a which_o have_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v alike_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o ever_o israel_n be_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o afterward_o be_v term_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n about_o which_o be_v this_o contention_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o act_v 21.21_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o custom_n and_o so_o in_o v._o 23,24_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n chap._n viii_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o we_o be_v still_o to_o refrain_v he_o single_v out_o and_o write_v concern_v they_o act_v 15.28,29_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v acd_v from_o fornication_n these_o thing_n not_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o leave_v a_o command_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v still_o be_v refrain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o well_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o in_o which_o gospel_n there_o be_v require_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v rev._n 2.10_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n carry_v they_o out_o into_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o death_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o in_o which_o faith_n we_o see_v there_o be_v include_v a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.1,2_o and_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.22,23,24_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n gal._n 6.7,8,9_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.22,23,24_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o like_a he_o say_v gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o
themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n that_o be_v for_o any_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o cloud_n without_o water_n but_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v timerous_o fearful_a of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v that_o fear_n be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v comfort_n for_o they_o that_o so_o fear_v but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mistrustful_o fearful_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o such_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o v._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o sight_n i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o run_v and_o fight_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o for_o god_n do_v never_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o clear_a the_o guilty_a 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v where_o perfect_a love_n be_v it_o cast_v out_o all_o slavish_a fear_n but_o not_o a_o filial_a childlike_a fear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n can_v be_v thus_o assure_v they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o thereby_o assure_v that_o their_o love_n will_v so_o remain_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n for_o which_o she_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4,5_o chap._n x._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n the_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_n cause_v all_o those_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o undergo_v all_o those_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o difficulty_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ch_n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o which_o if_o we_o according_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v then_o complete_o finish_v our_o faith_n in_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n chap._n xi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o now_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o love_v god_n they_o likewise_o love_v christ_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o or_o we_o be_v not_o by_o our_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v off_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n or_o else_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o v._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o keep_v their_o command_n and_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vain_a fleshly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o overcome_v which_o faith_n set_v they_o on_o work_n look_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o other_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.18,19_o they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o new_a birth_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n may_v again_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 20,21_o now_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v newborn_a or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o christ_n remain_v their_o advocate_n john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o john_n 14.17_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o also_o be_v but_o with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v be_v so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o ruling-power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o their_o will_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v require_v a_o mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o corinthian_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n afterward_o hear_v of_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v still_o thus_o in_o they_o or_o not_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v rebel_v from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v reprobate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v never_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n or_o reprobate_n because_o they_o do_v never_o own_v themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o they_o but_o do_v all_o along_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o punishment_n though_o not_o as_o rebel_n or_o reprobate_n but_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o they_o likewise_o be_v term_v reprobate_n for_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n jer._n 6.28,30_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o therefore_o israel_n be_v reject_v now_o some_o of_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a iniquity_n and_o also_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v from_o our_o great_a master_n and_o therefore_o not_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o chap._n xv._o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n explain_v john_n 6.47_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o have_v misapprehend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v except_o to_o the_o stand_a witness_n than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v pardon_v the_o will_v change_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v then_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n lose_v by_o adam_n again_o take_v place_n of_o which_o everlasting_a life_n nothing_o can_v again_o disinherit_v they_o but_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_o sin_v or_o negligent_o and_o careless_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3.2,3_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fear_v lest_o the_o serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v now_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n thereby_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v matth._n 25.15_o chap._n xvi_o a_o believer_n not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n explain_v christ_n say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o believer_n continue_v believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n whilst_o he_o thus_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v have_v its_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o verse_n 22._o the_o judgement_n be_v then_o commit_v unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o in_o verse_n 23._o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o have_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o by_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o son_n honour_v as_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o true_a practical_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o then_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v now_o give_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v secure_v to_o their_o person_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o the_o live_a believer_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o when_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n be_v give_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o now-promised_n new_a everlasting_a covenant_n then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o now_o the_o believer_n with_o israel_n be_v but_o heir_n to_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v his_o other_o sheep_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o fold_n with_o they_o that_o do_v secure_o stand_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v one_o fold_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v but_o we_o take_v all_o the_o promise_n as_o
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a v._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n here_o we_o see_v st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n find_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n occasion_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n although_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.17,18,19_o and_o he_o also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n eph._n 6.11,12,13_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n our_o inclination_n but_o in_o those_o say_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v he_o in_o we_o have_v place_v our_o belief_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o st._n peter_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o then_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o thereby_o take_v warning_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n which_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n we_o have_v need_v now_o to_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o abundant_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o they_o general_o stand_v but_o the_o follow_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o therefore_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v need_n take_v warning_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11.21_o and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o we_o chap._n xvii_o show_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v find_v redemption_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n and_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a begotton_n son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v already_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o if_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o exclude_v all_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v false_o imagine_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16.15,16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o word_n have_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o now_o the_o child_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a now_o fall_v under_o this_o condemnation_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.5,6,7,8,9_o the_o word_n all_o he_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.11,12_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v not_o under_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n unto_o which_o the_o wicked_a christian_n be_v condemn_v because_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n only_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o old_a world_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a work_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a release_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v clear_v neither_o do_v all_o offender_n fall_v under_o everlasting_a condemnation_n the_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n wash_n and_o often_o purification_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.1,2_o heb._n 10.1,2_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n to_o which_o israel_n trust_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o law_n or_o statute_n god_n say_v 20.25_o ezek._n 20.25_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o have_v israel_n employ_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23.23,24_o matth._n 23.23,24_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.16,17_o matth._n 19.16,17_o one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o 10.25,26,27,28_o luke_n 10.25,26,27,28_o another_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o rom._n 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o which_o word_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o verse_n as_o they_o have_v part_v the_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o v._o 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o will_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 11.12,14_o heb._n 11.12,14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o instruct_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o open_a acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o flag_n as_o to_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 15.14,16,17_o 1_o cor._n 15.14,16,17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.12,13,14_o rom._n 10.12,13,14_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o v._n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v salvation_n be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v alike_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o do_v not_o here_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n that_o if_o they_o so_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o small_a member_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v that_o voice_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n 23.40,41,42,43_o luk._n 23.40,41,42,43_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o afflict_v and_o eclipse_v which_o make_v his_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n more_o wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n look_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o not_o before_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o by_o all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o although_o we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v neither_o remain_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o now_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.6,8_o gal._n 1.6,8_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v deceiver_n get_v in_o among_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o make_v they_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o he_o say_v 5.2_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n as_o be_v require_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o walk_v blameless_o in_o it_o as_o in_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o it_o through_o the_o then_o promise_v messiah_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o include_v a_o belief_n in_o his_o whole_a reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o st._n paul_n by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v they_o off_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o some_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v burden_a the_o church_n withal_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o gal._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o galatian_n have_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o st._n paul_n be_v here_o afraid_a of_o their_o final_a fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o deceiver_n that_o be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o which_o will_v have_v have_v they_o trust_v to_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o justification_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n which_o law_n be_v all_o abolish_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o to_o figure_n out_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o make_v that_o great_a atonement_n with_o god_n therefore_o st._n paul_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 5._o v._n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o v._n even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n faith_n or_o belief_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a part_n first_o a_o belief_n in_o and_o a_o practical_a consent_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o three_o be_v a_o entire_a affection_n with_o real_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o promiser_n for_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n for_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o witness_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n 2.19,20_o gal._n 2.19,20_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o v._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o god_n say_v i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o v._n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o we_o see_v here_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o say_v again_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o thought_n into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o reign_a power_n in_o he_o so_o as_o the_o life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v he_o
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o afterward_o give_v as_o great_a power_n to_o as_o that_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n when_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o when_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o find_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n may_v believe_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o these_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v believe_o they_o shall_v receive_v now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13,2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o although_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o hody_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o these_o mountain_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o and_o so_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o become_v terrify_v and_o therefore_o no_o long_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o than_o he_o go_v to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o the_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o have_v thereby_o gain_v power_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thereby_o he_o be_v still_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v our_o love_n that_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o that_o word_n which_o in_o these_o new_a translation_n be_v term_v charity_n be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n love_n as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o by_o love_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n which_o by_o charity_n we_o can_v do_v now_o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v only_o in_o short_a to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o they_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o st._n paul_n word_n do_v far_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o st._n peter_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21,22_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o we_o here_o see_v this_o faith_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o extend_v itself_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o act_n 15.9_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o will_v work_n the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n faith_n in_o john_n 10.27,28_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v roprobates_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o here_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o which_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o accurse_a besure_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n now_o if_o the_o indwelling_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n then_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o indwel_n in_o we_o or_o no_o be_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o our_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n more_o or_o less_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o the_o 10._o v._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v entire_o against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o complaiscency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o the_o love_n
i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n by_o these_o word_n we_o again_o see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o which_o time_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o promise_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o david_n rom._n 11.9_o where_o he_o say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o how_o down_o their_o back_n always_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wherefore_o do_v david_n curse_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jew_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o do_v express_v they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o thus_o curse_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.6,9,28_o v._o wherein_o david_n intermix_v his_o suffering_n with_o those_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o v._n he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o mark_n 15.23_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o close_v with_o this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o david_n proceed_v to_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.11_o i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o through_o the_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n here_o st._n paul_n start_v the_o question_n in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v they_o stumble_v because_o they_o shall_v fall_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v himself_o god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o think_v not_o so_o and_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o show_v we_o how_o they_o first_o fall_v and_o after_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap._n at_o which_o stone_n they_o stumble_v as_o they_o then_o miss_v of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v matt._n 21.44_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n now_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v this_o stone_n but_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o which_o have_v they_o have_v a_o longing_n after_o he_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v be_v large_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 2.23_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o come_n without_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n fall_v on_o that_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n so_o when_o christ_n again_o come_v who_o be_v this_o stone_n it_o be_v the_o relapsed_a christian_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a c._n 2._o v._n 11,12_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n that_o be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v understand_v not_o how_o to_o give_v honour_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o st._n judas_n say_v 4._o v._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o decree_n ordain_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a offender_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o then_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a offender_n on_o purpose_n because_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v of_o old_a determine_v no_o but_o as_o our_o king_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v offender_n therefore_o make_v law_n for_o their_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22,23,24_o that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v on_o they_o and_o also_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n heâ—e_v he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v man_n for_o destruction_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o man._n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o
forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n which_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o attain_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n desire_v god_n assistance_n for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o so_o do_v for_o god_n withdraw_v not_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o any_o of_o his_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v put_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mean_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o by_o his_o promise_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v isa_n 45.19_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n and_o slugishness_n and_o also_o in_o our_o give_a way_n to_o temptation_n and_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o satan_n for_o our_o want_n of_o bridle_v they_o hurry_v the_o soul_n which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o forego_n chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n can_v have_v it_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 11.13_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v israel_n also_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sharer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o all_o the_o chapter_n make_v appear_v for_o as_o man_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o inflictor_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o also_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 42.24_o and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v in_o act_n 2.23,24_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o being_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v before_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v act_v 4.27,28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v now_o god_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o thereupon_o satan_n make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o hellish_a design_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o he_o thereby_o wrought_v his_o own_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o thereby_o the_o determine_a counfel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o satan_n overthrow_n and_o man_n salvation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n rev._n 17.17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n to_o agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o upon_o that_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n do_v determine_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n till_o such_o time_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9,10_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o v._n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v this_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n god_n foresee_v they_o will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n nor_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13.46,47,48_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o by_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o so_o choose_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v this_o for_o antioch_n be_v a_o eminent_a place_n for_o believer_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v first_o there_o call_v christian_n yet_o however_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordain_v here_o speak_v of_o when_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n upon_o his_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o by_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v the_o which_o the_o sinner_n no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v he_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n become_v complete_a in_o he_o for_o god_n by_o
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
be_v the_o devil_n perfect_a and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o st._n matthew_n be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o christ_n will_v impute_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o col._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o then_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.8,9,10_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11,12_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o conformable_a which_o be_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v clear_o understand_v that_o though_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a now_o he_o have_v those_o qualification_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v account_v perfect_a or_o complete_a in_o he_o yet_o he_o here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o righteousness_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o of_o a_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o of_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a for_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o apprehend_v that_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.14,15_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o sincerity_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_z the_o chief_z point_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o for_o almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n the_o whole_a here_o collect_v into_o short_a head_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v register_v in_o our_o memory_n which_o truth_n be_v now_o prove_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n m._n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o j._n clark_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cheapside_n e._n whitlock_n in_o stationers-court_n in_o amen-corner_n and_o w._n reddish_n ni_fw-fr griffiths_n building_n near_o the_o royal_a cook-pit_n westminster_n 1697._o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o right_o understand_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n so_o as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a underderstanding_n in_o the_o word_n we_o make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o dissension_n among_o we_o some_o there_o be_v that_o term_n the_o word_n a_o dead_a letter_n but_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v to_o the_o way_n direct_v therein_o such_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.15,16_o 18._o for_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v give_v the_o hope_v for_o promise_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o word_n our_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o holy_a rule_n bless_a be_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v god_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o declare_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o absolute_o decree_v to_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o all_o the_o scripture_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o isa_n 62.8_o ezek._n 33.11_o and_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o way_n therein_o direct_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bear_v again_o by_o have_v a_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n sincere_a in_o our_o endeavour_n great_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o mighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zech._n 14.7_o have_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n of_o popery_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o in_o great_a mistake_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v like_v as_o christ_n in_o time_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o god_n in_o time_n promise_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v be_v prove_v iii_o that_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v iv_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o